so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o comment_v those_o very_a apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v almost_o always_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o socinian_n cause_n which_o he_o favour_v too_o much_o he_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o make_v their_o authority_n useless_a against_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o he_o advance_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o those_o book_n by_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o place_n which_o some_o father_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n have_v quote_v from_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o since_o the_o socinian_n author_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o very_a solution_n which_o grotius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a be_v resolve_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o grotius_n who_o step_n the_o socinian_o tread_v in_o be_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o then_o i_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a jewish_a author_n many_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n under_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr macchabaeis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o have_v be_v write_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o jew_n and_o original_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v lose_v many_o century_n ago_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v often_o the_o same_o acccount_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o book_n it_o have_v be_v write_v probable_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v original_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o egypt_n and_o be_v but_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o jason_n the_o grecian_a a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestina_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphané_v and_o his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n that_o be_v about_o 280._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandson_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n some_o dispute_n if_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o there_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o 100_o year_n r._n azaria_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n meor_n enaiim_n ch_n 22._o witness_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o reject_v now_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o david_n ganz_n say_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hagiographes_n so_o in_o his_o tsemac_n david_n ad_fw-la a._n 3448._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o ancient_a have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n under_o simon_n the_o highpriest_n who_o flourish_v under_o ptolomeus_n lagus_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v foist_v into_o that_o book_n many_o thing_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o a_o christian_a writer_n than_o a_o jew_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o translator_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n first_o because_o that_o book_n be_v in_o chaldaick_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o we_o see_v by_o ramban_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o never_o object_v such_o a_o interpolation_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o solomon_n and_o probable_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n azarias_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o century_n imre_fw-la bina_fw-la ch_n 57_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o grotius_n the_o write_n of_o a_o pious_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o any_o to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o chaldaick_n and_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n jerom_n time_n who_o know_v not_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n call_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n to_o render_v it_o into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v render_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n grotius_n suppose_v the_o book_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a other_o believe_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o 250._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o conjecture_n we_o may_v form_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n since_o we_o see_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v follow_v his_o fancy_n of_o seven_o create_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o truth_n although_o we_o see_v no_o such_o idea_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o book_n but_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o very_o much_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n contain_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o ingenious_a comment_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphané_v before_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o that_o tyrant_n to_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o expect_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyranny_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o discard_v such_o a_o conjecture_n although_o r._n azarias_n think_v imre_o bina_fw-la ch_n 51._o that_o this_o history_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n 4.15_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o azaria_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n so_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o hellenist_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v among_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n grotius_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v comment_v probable_o because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o latin_n but_o after_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v view_v the_o three_o with_o very_o little_a judgement_n who_o can_v perceive_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n josephus_n p._n 362._o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o history_n of_o zorobabel_n we_o have_v not_o ancient_a writer_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o four_o book_n of_o
esdras_n so_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a origin_n of_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v so_o settle_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n who_o pronounce_v bold_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n eum_n librum_fw-la nactus_fw-la christianus_n aliquis_fw-la graecè_fw-la non_fw-la indoctus_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la vertit_fw-la libero_fw-la nec_fw-la ineleganti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o christiana_n quaedam_fw-la commodis_fw-la locis_fw-la addidit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la syracidae_n quem_fw-la dixi_fw-la evenit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o latino_n huic_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciam_fw-la post_fw-la esdram_n explicatius_fw-la proponi_fw-la caepisse_v patientiam_fw-la piorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la universale_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la supplicia_fw-la gehennae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la locutiones_fw-la quaedam_fw-la magis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o this_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o without_o any_o ground_n 1._o whence_o have_v he_o this_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v by_o it_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o esdras_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o book_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n he_o go_v only_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o be_v under_o the_o greek_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o socinus_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o christian_n have_v much_o clear_a idea_n of_o those_o notion_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o esdras_n his_o time_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o accuse_v those_o book_n of_o have_v be_v so_o interpolate_v without_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o his_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a various_a readins_n in_o those_o book_n as_o there_o be_v in_o book_n which_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a use_n be_v transcribe_v many_o time_n by_o copyists_n of_o different_a industry_n one_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o other_o but_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v interpolate_v they_o design_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v admit_v than_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o those_o book_n be_v join_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n 3_o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n advance_v with_o great_a absurdity_n since_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o these_o book_n quote_v by_o philo_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v from_o grotius_n how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n make_v by_o a_o christian_a after_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o need_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v one_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o christian_a do_v undertake_v such_o a_o new_a one_o without_o necessity_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v instead_o of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o need_v not_o to_o urge_v many_o other_o absurdity_n against_o grotius_n his_o conjecture_n i_o take_v notice_n only_o 1._o that_o grotius_n be_v far_o from_o ridicul_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o socinian_n author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o dr._n bull_n have_v do_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o that_o the_o ridicul_v of_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n show_v very_o little_a judgement_n in_o mr._n n._n he_o have_v better_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n than_o to_o venture_v upon_o such_o rough_a handle_n of_o a_o author_n quote_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o quote_v he_o give_v he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v by_o a_o thousand_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n who_o write_v so_o injudicious_o 3_o that_o the_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n n._n ridicules_fw-la be_v so_o manifest_o take_v from_o the_o psalm_n nineteeen_o which_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o from_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 5._o that_o whosoever_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o such_o a_o ridicul_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n make_v by_o mr._n n._n can_v it_o but_o have_v a_o mean_a notion_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o religion_n after_o all_o let_v mr._n n._n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o grotius_n i_o be_o very_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o judgement_n first_o because_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n which_o grotius_n suspect_v to_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o christian_a interpreter_n 2_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n in_o this_o controversy_n only_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o which_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v suspect_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n that_o they_o have_v borrow_v the_o idea_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a book_n write_v so_o long_a time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n birth_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v his_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o as_o it_o great_o concern_v they_o do_v deny_v that_o those_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n by_o who_o then_o be_v they_o write_v they_o say_v by_o another_o philo_n a_o christian_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o who_o as_o mr._n n._n say_v counterfeit_v the_o write_n of_o the_o famous_a philo_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caligula_n by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v this_o suggestion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o colour_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n have_v give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la to_o which_o some_o have_v add_v that_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n to_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n as_o he_o be_v before_o at_o caligula_n he_o then_o become_v acquaint_v with_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o therefore_o to_o prove_v these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o those_o book_n we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o what_o eusebius_n say_v and_o also_o st._n jerome_n who_o copy_v from_o eusebius_n concern_v philo_n account_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n 4._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversation_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a fable_n which_o
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
say_n be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o our_o scripture_n he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o a_o very_a probable_a guess_n at_o the_o book_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a quotation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n strom._n four_o p._n 376._o meaning_n in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n which_o book_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n elsewhere_o on_o judas_n v._n 9_o as_o a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o former_a quotation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analepsis_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v that_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o s._n james_n quote_v and_o call_v it_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v intimate_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v probable_o these_o book_n join_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a father_n thus_o clement_n before_o mention_v strom._n v._o p._n 431._o b._n quote_v the_o word_n that_o we_o read_v in_o wisdom_n seven_o 24._o from_o sophia_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o his_o writing_n paed._n i._n 10._o two_o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 8_o vis_fw-la &_o 10_o vis_fw-la three_o 3._o &_o 11._o so_o it_o be_v quote_v by_o origen_n with_o the_o same_o title_n orig._n in_o jerem._n hom._n 16._o p._n 155._o d._n there_o be_v many_o the_o like_a instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o familiar_o call_v such_o book_n the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o attribute_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n out_o of_o which_o st._n judas_n bring_v a_o quotation_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n and_o be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o their_o zohar_n and_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o celsus_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o he_o also_o cite_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o he_o orig._n in_o cell_n lib._n v._n grotius_n also_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o it_o that_o be_v preserve_v by_o georg._n syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o this_o piece_n there_o be_v many_o fabulous_a thing_n he_o very_o well_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foist_v in_o as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o very_o ancient_a book_n but_o whether_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v true_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n because_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a tradition_n concern_v the_o author_n the_o use_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o example_n st._n mat._n chap._n xxvii_o 9_o quote_v jeremy_n for_o the_o author_n of_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o there_o transcribe_v and_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zechary_n xi_o 12._o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o zechary_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n 1022._o mede_n work_n p._n 709._o and_o 963._o and_o 1022._o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v add_v to_o the_o psalm_n such_o title_n as_o express_v their_o design_n and_o their_o usage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n certain_o these_o title_n which_o show_v the_o design_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n contribute_v much_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o compose_v will_v apprehend_v more_o perfect_o than_o he_o can_v do_v that_o read_v the_o psalm_n without_o these_o assistance_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o show_v on_o what_o day_n they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ps_n xxiv_o 48_o 81_o 82_o 93_o 94_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o jew_n scripture_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o tradition_n we_o find_v by_o maimonides_n who_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o translation_n 9_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la jugibus_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 9_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o several_a psalm_n be_v sing_v on_o such_o and_o such_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o very_a day_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a title_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v these_o rule_n concern_v the_o psalm_n i._n this_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o all_o psalm_n that_o be_v not_o inscribe_v with_o some_o other_o name_n be_v david_n psalm_n although_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o name_n a_o maxim_n own_v by_o aben-ezra_n psalmos_fw-la praefat._n in_o psalmos_fw-la and_o david_n kimchi_n and_o we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n in_o that_o quotation_n of_o ps_n xcv_o 7._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n in_o heb._n four_o 7._o ii_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v learn_v also_o another_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o tehillim_n rabbat_fw-la in_o ps_n 24._o fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_z as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n without_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o remote_a future_a time_n ib._n tehillim_n rab._n ib._n from_o thence_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o those_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o other_o agree_v that_o the_o psalm_n 93_o 94._o till_o the_o psalm_n 101._o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o they_o remark_n upon_o ps_n 92._o who_o title_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n manasseh_n ben._n be_v in_o exod._n q._n 102._o by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n also_o they_o clear_v the_o text_n ex._n twelve_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o these_o word_n to_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o dwell_v there_o but_o half_a the_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o reckon_v and_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v 430_o year_n thus_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ancient_o explain_v by_o put_v in_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v
eusebius_n take_v upon_o hear-say_n from_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o from_o a_o author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o story_n the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o religion_n this_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o philo_n wherever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n he_o fetch_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n and_o those_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v he_o quote_v moses_n who_o he_o usual_o call_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o do_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o very_o rare_o he_o quote_v other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o passage_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v to_o cite_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o even_o affection_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o old_a but_o second_o one_o have_v need_n have_v a_o imagination_n as_o strong_a as_o mr._n n._n to_o fancy_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n can_v write_v as_o philo_z do_v upon_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n without_o mix_v some_o touch_n at_o least_o at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o philo_n work_n he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o business_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n understand_v their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o midrashim_n in_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a temporal_a king_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la p._n 716._o 4thly_a in_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o mr._n n._n can_v allege_v except_o in_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o philo_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o his_o age_n do_v own_o they_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o a_o jew_n and_z of_o philo_z in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o in_o many_o place_n allege_v his_o authority_n 137._o in_o exod._n p._n 137._o and_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n do_v general_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o other_o wise_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v compose_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n preach_v begin_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 783._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v undoubte_o philo_n do_v note_n that_o the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o those_o of_o xanthus_n in_o lycia_n against_o m._n brutus_n be_v a_o affair_n fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o have_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n now_o this_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o xanthian_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o for_o brutus_n himself_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 712._o therefore_o philo_n can_v not_o say_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o if_o he_o write_v so_o long_o after_o as_o in_o the_o year_n urb._n con._n 783._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o thing_n happen_v not_o long_o since_o that_o happen_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v but_o if_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o be_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unitarian_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v rank_v by_o eusebius_n this_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o philo_n write_v the_o first_o that_o eusebius_n name_n be_v the_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n upon_o genesis_n and_o upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o philo_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o several_a history_n in_o those_o book_n and_o name_v the_o several_a book_n that_o philo_n write_v of_o this_o sort_n this_o order_n of_o his_o book_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n which_o eusebius_n have_v exact_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o handle_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v still_o the_o title_n of_o many_o jewish_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o another_o part_n of_o philo_n which_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n primâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v call_v afterward_o to_o public_a business_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o former_o lib._n de_fw-la leg._n spec_fw-la p._n 599._o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n before_o be_v write_v in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n which_o eusebius_n place_v first_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o philo_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o embassy_n to_o caligula_n this_o man_n say_v he_o eminent_a among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n appear_v before_o caligula_n his_o death_n which_o be_v a._n u._n c._n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o philo_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o caligula_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o grey_a with_o age_n that_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o man_n with_o grey_a hair_n pirke_n avoth_v c._n 5._o suppose_v then_o that_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o caligula_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 723._o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a it_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o year_n before_o christ_n preach_v in_o judaea_n for_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v till_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 783._o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o baronius_n make_v much_o of_o that_o fancy_n of_o eusebius_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o monastic_a life_n hold_v that_o philo_n therapeutae_n be_v christian_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o st._n hierom_n without_o examination_n yet_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n as_o particular_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la and_o hen._n valesius_fw-la have_v confess_v that_o herein_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v indeed_o one_o need_n only_o read_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la itself_o or_o even_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o who_o philo_n there_o describe_v be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o essen_n sect_n and_o the_o essen_n be_v as_o josephus_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o as_o much_o jew_n by_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a
critic_n than_o eusebius_n have_v very_o well_o correct_v his_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la describe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praep._n evang._n do_v cite_v a_o long_a passage_n from_o porphyry_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o transcribe_v whereof_o eusebius_n can_v not_o but_o see_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o essen_v such_o as_o philo_n bring_v into_o his_o account_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v do_v not_o photius_n report_v that_o philo_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n meet_v with_o st._n peter_n there_o and_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la as_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o eusebius_n fix_v this_o meeting_n of_o philo_n with_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o read_v in_o full_a senate_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n of_o caius_n caligula_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o book_n to_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o monster_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n for_o which_o philo_n be_v so_o much_o admire_v that_o not_o only_o this_o but_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n as_o piece_n of_o such_o great_a value_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o i_o know_v all_o this_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o invent_v all_o this_o history_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v those_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o he_o write_v against_o flaccus_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 38._o and_o the_o account_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o caius_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caius_n now_o lose_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o public_a library_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a senate_n shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o public_a archive_v his_o other_o piece_n which_o regard_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o philo_n see_v st._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o eusebius_n who_o fancy_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la be_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v go_v on_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o conversation_n with_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o so_o come_v to_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n this_o meeting_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o philo_n at_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n howsoever_o eusebius_n fancy_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o therapeutae_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n peter_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o 42d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o succeed_v caligula_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n or_o syria_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n the_o same_o that_o imprison_v st._n peter_n and_z who_o die_v in_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n all_o the_o learned_a now_o a_o day_n know_v that_o st._n peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o he_o come_v thither_o so_o early_o i._n e._n a._n d._n 55._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o philo_n who_o be_v all_o grey_a a._n d._n 40._o and_o consequent_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v full_a eighty_o five_o year_n old_a which_o be_v a_o age_n very_o unfit_a for_o travel_n or_o business_n or_o even_o for_o live_v so_o far_o from_o one_o own_o home_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o alexandria_n this_o show_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o report_n in_o photius_n that_o philo_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o afterward_o turn_v apostate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o error_n be_v fruitful_a and_o from_o one_o fable_n there_o use_v to_o arise_v many_o more_o as_o for_o eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o write_v what_o he_o do_v of_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o approve_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n mark_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o philo_n describe_v under_o the_o name_n of_o therapeutae_n when_o as_o eusebius_n show_v we_o himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o history_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o st._n peter_n death_n euseb_n hist_o v._o 8._o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n of_o philo_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o be_v that_o man_n we_o take_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o stand_v now_o in_o his_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o write_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v that_o i_o may_v leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o philo_n who_o i_o intend_v to_o produce_v as_o a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n dispute_v between_o we_o and_o the_o unitarian_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o many_o point_n to_o cite_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v appear_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o oftentimes_o cite_v they_o without_o distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o pass_v for_o ancient_a and_o those_o which_o be_v repute_v by_o critic_n altogether_o modern_a therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v once_o for_o all_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o reader_n thereupon_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v almost_o forget_v their_o hebrew_a in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o some_o person_n skilful_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n shall_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n every_o verse_n in_o chaldee_n after_o that_o they_o have_v read_v it_o to_o they_o in_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n make_v this_o practice_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n neh._n viij_o 8._o as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n title_n nedarim_n ch_n 4._o the_o jew_n all_o agree_v that_o this_o way_n of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o which_o interpret_v in_o that_o manner_n do_v write_v nothing_o for_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o believe_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o interpreter_n write_v something_o especial_o on_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o those_o which_o be_v least_o understand_v the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 3._o magill_n c._n 3._o who_o attempt_v to_o put_v into_o write_v his_o chaldee_n version_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a distinction_n except_o daniel_n or_o rather_o who_o interpret_v the_o whole_a text_n in_o order_n be_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n who_o also_o not_o content_v himself_o always_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n into_o chaldee_n do_v often_o mix_v the_o traditional_a explication_n of_o the_o difficult_a prophecy_n with_o his_o simple_a translation_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o agree_v that_o this_o jonathan_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n
reasonable_a reader_n that_o stick_v at_o this_o difficulty_n by_o tell_v he_o first_o in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o will_v scarce_o ever_o cite_v any_o of_o these_o targum_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onkelos_n do_v and_o second_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o onkelos_n be_v own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v adopt_v book_n contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o common_a read_n as_o true_a version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n many_o century_n ago_o have_v take_v they_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o considerable_a to_o offer_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o onkelos_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o our_o unitarian_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o examine_v these_o paraphrase_n with_o a_o ordinary_a attention_n i_o pray_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o same_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n if_o not_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o almost_o on_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n a_o clear_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o targum_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n megillah_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n 3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gemarah_n of_o sabbath_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 115._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o job_n which_o raban_n gamaliel_n the_o grandfather_n to_o r._n judah_n who_o compile_v the_o misna_n have_v read_v now_o if_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v in_o common_a use_n so_o ancient_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a version_n also_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cite_v the_o xxii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o know_v some_o critic_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o misnah_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o targum_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o i_o do_v their_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v just_a after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o body_n before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o time_n but_o this_o objection_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o oversight_n of_o these_o critic_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o misnah_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o misnah_n do_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n because_o the_o misnah_n be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o a_o common_a form_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o old_a decision_n as_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v call_v digestum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o justinian_n his_o work_n but_o his_o collection_n or_o as_o the_o book_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v call_v decretum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o compilation_n of_o canon_n or_o decision_n of_o father_n who_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o gratian._n that_o have_v be_v judicious_o remark_v by_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o scrutinium_fw-la and_o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o follow_v maymonides_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o jad_a kazaka_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a rabin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o misnah_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n 8.14_o com._n on_o isa_n 8.14_o jerome_n as_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o judaic_a tradition_n if_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o like_o the_o conjecture_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_n upon_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o entire_a work_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n let_v they_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o bit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o on_o some_o text_n and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v under_o jonathan_n his_o name_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o that_o in_o some_o mss._n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n but_o in_o some_o place_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o very_a targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o divers_a explication_n then_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o make_v their_o paraphrase_n no_o long_o than_o their_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n both_o together_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o transcribe_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n all_o at_o length_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o transcribe_v those_o part_n where_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o so_o scrupulous_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o several_a paraphrase_n beside_o that_o of_o jonathan_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o targum_fw-la of_o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o say_v have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n these_o paraphrase_n not_o from_o a_o book_n but_o from_o their_o memory_n and_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o scholar_n may_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o their_o master_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o verbal_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o r._n joseph_n on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n which_o the_o jew_n esteem_v more_o ancient_a than_o onkelos_n who_o write_v on_o the_o law_n 3._o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o quote_v do_v himself_o cite_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n viij_o 6._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gemara_n ch_n xi_o do_fw-mi sanbedr_n fol._n 95._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o own_o they_o contain_v addition_n very_o new_a which_o show_v that_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n enlarge_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o doctor_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v how_o one_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o onkelos_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o chaldee_n and_o
and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o rare_a because_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v igger_v hassodoth_a cite_v by_o galatinus_n who_o authority_n be_v vindicate_v by_o plantavitius_fw-la bibl._n rabb_n p._n 549._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manuscript_n call_v sod_a mercava_n eliona_n quote_v by_o ritt_o p._n 35._o where_o be_v mention_v the_o three_o modes_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o if_o you_o will_v know_v on_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cabalist_n build_v this_o doctrine_n you_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o text_n on_o which_o they_o have_v reflect_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o their_o write_n particular_o if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o opinion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v at_o the_o creation_n gen._n i._n 26._o r._n juda_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n moses_n botril_n will_v inform_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n i._n 26._o saying_n let_v we_o make_v man._n moses_n botril_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n xxviii_o 12._o again_o moses_n botril_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o who_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o very_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n psal_n civ_o 24._o r._n moses_n botril_n describe_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n if_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n xl_o 14._o r._n abraham_n ben_fw-mi david_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o last_o century_n a._n d._n 1562._o &_o 1592._o and_o have_v be_v quote_v in_o latin_a by_o rittangelius_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v this_o doctrine_n inconsiderate_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o emanation_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o plurality_n and_o of_o trinity_n in_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o idea_n of_o composition_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o yet_o have_v own_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v but_o assert_v these_o three_o sephiroth_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o do_v no_o more_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o the_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o owl_n can_v behold_v do_v render_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a more_o glorious_a light_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o r._n sabtay_v in_o rit_fw-fr on_o jetz_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o r._n menach_n who_o cite_v job_n xxviii_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o they_o have_v express_v their_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o thomist_n have_v do_v they_o the_o book_n jetzira_n chap._n 1._o distinguish_n in_o god_n sopher_n sepher_n and_o sippour_n which_o r._n abraham_n explain_v say_v they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n understand_v all_o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o because_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v well_o nigh_o quite_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o they_o general_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a common_a man_n for_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o though_o now_o they_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v take_v up_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o polytheism_n be_v renounce_v in_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v r._n akiba_n faith_n who_o die_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n echad_fw-mi in_o his_o mouth_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o do_v r._n saadia_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sepher_n emunah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o rabbin_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o christian_n urge_v against_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o gem._n of_o sanhedr_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o cabalist_n have_v past_a and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o divine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o targumist_n for_o inspire_v men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n be_v new_a thing_n which_o they_o pick_v up_o since_o their_o more_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a jewish_a martyr_n jebhamoth_n tr_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n i_o know_v some_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o father_v on_o r._n simeon_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o zohar_n be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n so_o say_v the_o book_n juchazin_n p._n 42._o &_o r._n d._n ganz_n in_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 106._o but_o we_o find_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rabboth_n which_o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o talmud_n furthermore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sabbath_n that_o r._n simeon_n be_v dispense_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v write_v some_o such_o comment_n as_o we_o have_v now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o follow_v age_n beside_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v adopt_v opinion_n unknown_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o effect_n destructive_a of_o those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o then_o zealous_o contend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o new-advanced_n position_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o only_a depositary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n on_o ezek._n xuj_o where_o after_o note_v that_o the_o word_n ruach_n spirit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v feminine_a he_o add_v in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la hebraeorum_n quod_fw-la
lectitant_fw-la nazaraei_n salvator_n inducitur_fw-la lâ—quens_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o arripuit_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n will_v never_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n imma_n mother_n as_o well_o as_o binah_n understanding_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zohar_n and_o other_o cabalist_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o philo_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o talmudist_n oppose_v the_o cabalist_n herein_o no_o maimonides_n who_o be_v a_o talmudist_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o cabalist_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n legis_fw-la ch_n 2._o &_o mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o ch_n 68_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v formal_a dispute_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o saadiah_n sepher_n emunoth_n ch_n 2._o &_o maim_v mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o c._n 71._o for_o we_o may_v remember_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o this_o wrong_a bottom_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v tritheist_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o that_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n on_o this_o head_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v not_o polemical_a but_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o cool_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n of_o which_o saadiah_n haggaen_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o century_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o their_o great_a author_n have_v apply_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n in_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o study_v their_o tradition_n and_o he_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o begin_v this_o study_n soon_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o r._n elias_n chaiim_n who_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o letter_n of_o maimonides_n to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n jew_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v in_o any_o number_n and_o i_o say_v it_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o rabboth_n be_v book_n receive_v wherever_o there_o be_v jew_n now_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o person_n 2._o for_o the_o cabalist_n they_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o learning_n be_v cultivate_v and_o study_v encourage_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o several_a different_a author_n that_o have_v write_v alike_o on_o this_o subject_a without_o any_o consent_n or_o communication_n together_o that_o we_o know_v of_o r._n saadiah_n hagaon_n write_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n into_o arabic_a and_o write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n trinity_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n but_o this_o distinction_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o deity_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o r._n judas_n the_o levite_n write_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o notion_n with_o the_o cabalist_n which_o flourish_v otherwhere_a r._n aaron_n write_v at_o babylon_n and_o yet_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o exact_o like_o those_o of_o spain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n r._n moses_n botril_n write_v in_o france_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v their_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v with_o the_o socinian_o depend_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v flesh_n and_o who_o we_o christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a service_n than_o in_o clear_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v what_o thought_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v concern_v it_o socinus_n confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n for_o he_o own_v that_o st._n john_n do_v describe_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o new_a world_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o this_o exposition_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o moses_n relate_v gen._n i._n they_o obstinate_o deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o person_n i._n e._n a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n and_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o discover_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o st._n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v write_v with_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o new_a idea_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o it_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o he_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o idea_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v of_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a person_n that_o be_v a_o live_a intelligent_a free_a principle_n of_o action_n that_o this_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o work_v of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o begin_v with_o philo_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o about_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a cause_n because_o in_o he_o according_a to_o philo_n be_v the_o original_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n c.d._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3._o g._n &_o 4._o c.d._n he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o cooperator_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n i._n 26._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n f._n image_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 400._o e._n f._n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n that_o represent_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o no_o less_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o 1._o where_o philo_n assert_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n
than_o he_o usual_o render_v which_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o great_a reason_n one_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o socinian_n author_n which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n before_o galatinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n but_o that_o since_o he_o heinsius_n vechnerus_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o fancy_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o can_v see_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o put_v case_n the_o ancient_n be_v not_o capable_a scholar_n enough_o to_o peruse_v the_o jewish_a book_n can_v this_o ever_o prejudice_n truth_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v how_o late_o soever_o they_o come_v by_o who_o care_n soever_o they_o be_v vindicate_v and_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o christian_n before_o galatinus_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o ribera_n and_o other_o which_o will_v have_v these_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v write_v after_o st._n jerome_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o consequent_o this_o socinian_n author_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o vorstius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o tsemach_n david_n be_v also_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n but_o our_o socinian_n say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o ancient_a christian_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o matter_n and_o of_o they_o yet_o few_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n or_o even_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n most_o of_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o author_n who_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v write_v full_a enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o eusebius_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n those_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o those_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v well_o know_v to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o origen_n who_o work_n eusebius_n much_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o read_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o socinian_n author_n affirm_v too_o positive_o that_o galatinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n he_o must_v not_o suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a origin_n lib._n 4._o in_o celsum_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o jason_n and_o papiscus_n in_o which_o say_v origin_n christianus_n ex_fw-la judaicis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeo_n describitur_fw-la disputans_fw-la &_o plane_n demonstrans_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la extant_a &_o vaticinia_fw-la jesus_n ipsi_fw-la congruere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v those_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o targum_n who_o have_v translate_v becocma_n for_o breschith_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v so_o many_o time_n and_o for_o which_o st._n jerome_n reflect_v upon_o jason_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o targum_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n the_o martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o jew_n have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o their_o so_o frequent_a style_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o justin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n nor_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o person_n and_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o apparition_n and_o by_o other_o character_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o real_a person_n such_o as_o be_v his_o execute_v his_o father_n counsel_n his_o be_v his_o offspring_n and_o his_o son_n properly_z so_o call_v here_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n especial_o upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o learned_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o they_o from_o the_o targum_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o make_v his_o business_n to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o targum_n some_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o that_o language_n but_o those_o be_v very_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o chaldee_n st._n jerome_n himself_o how_o skilful_a soever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o chaldee_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n the_o first_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o beat_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n be_v raimundus_n martini_n a_o convert_n jew_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1260._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o call_v pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o show_v he_o have_v well_o study_v their_o rabbin_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o targum_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n out_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v another_o compose_v and_o call_v victoria_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la by_o porchetus_n salvaticus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n neither_o of_o their_o book_n be_v much_o consider_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o when_o learning_n come_v more_o in_o request_n one_o may_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o own_o with_o little_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v this_o very_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o galatinus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n he_o do_v with_o great_a impudence_n almost_o transcribe_v his_o notion_n and_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o porchetus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v his_o name_n that_o socinian_n mention_n the_o pugio_fw-la in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n against_o vechner_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v he_o read_v that_o book_n of_o raimundus_n above_o mention_v which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o consider_v it_o with_o galatinus_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o this_o work_n of_o galatinus_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o a_o stream_n from_o that_o fountain_n of_o raimund_n pugio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o he_o do_v very_o disingenuous_o in_o make_v galatinus_n the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o unitarian_n against_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v about_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o memra_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o memra_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n work_v by_o himself_o because_o the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n have_v that_o sense_n as_o hacspan_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o psalm_n cx_o and_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o objection_n much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o moses_n maimonides_n can_v absolute_o take_v away_o that_o force_n of_o those_o text_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v use_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o it_o be_v but_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n first_o that_o philo_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a jew_n of_o egypt_n very_o well_o apprehend_v and_o clear_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n memra_n the_o old_a jew_n understand_v a_o real_a principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o person_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a author_n more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n have_v the_o very_a same_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o wisdom_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o philo_n have_v clear_o follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr agric._n apud_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr proepar_n evang._n pag._n 323._o and_o last_o that_o even_o since_o christ_n the_o cabalistical_a author_n follow_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o notion_n make_v use_n of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o cochma_n that_o be_v
and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o
be_v mention_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o place_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o viz._n that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mention_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o add_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o one_o can_v right_o understand_v this_o without_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n r._n menachem_n of_o rekan_n on_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o comment_v on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o shekinah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeem_v angel_n f._n 52._o see_v also_o f._n 55._o the_o like_a have_v r._n bechai_n the_o famous_a jewish_a writer_n who_o comment_n be_v constant_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v gen._n xlix_o where_o no_o angel_n be_v mention_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o term_n in_o gen._n xlviii_o god_n god_n that_o feed_v i_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v synonimous_a to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n ch._n xlix_o which_o title_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n bech_n f._n 71._o c._n 4._o ed._n rivae_fw-la di_fw-it trento_n he_o also_o there_o teach_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o shekinah_n as_o do_v r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n in_o his_o book_n call_v saare_v ora_n according_a to_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n q._n 64._o in_o gen._n p._n 118._o aben_n sueb_n on_o this_o place_n a_o man_n of_o name_n among_o his_o party_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o two_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o cabalist_n the_o one_o in_o his_o note_n on_o zohar_n f._n 122._o towards_o the_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o who_o exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o and_o may_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v he_o who_o contract_v the_o zohar_n on_o genesis_n and_o be_v call_v r._n david_n the_o less_o he_o in_o that_o book_n ed._n thessalonic_n f._n 174._o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n gekatalia_n in_o his_o saare_v ora._n nor_o do_v menasseh_n ben_n israel_n himself_o much_o dissent_n from_o these_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v gen._n xxviii_o 16._o with_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n xx_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a of_o their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o former_a reason_n draw_v only_o from_o modern_a authority_n i_o mention_v not_o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersom_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o call_v he_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o arabian_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o jewish_a testimony_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v i_o think_v very_o sufficient_a sect_n v._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n concern_v jacob_n angel_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o quite_o wear_v out_o that_o exalt_v he_o above_o a_o create_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o will_v full_o justify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o text._n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o express_a prayer_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o part_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v angel_n without_o idolatry_n this_o maimonides_n affirm_v as_o i_o quote_v he_o above_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v abhor_v this_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v therefore_o positive_o assert_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n this_o the_o jew_n can_v gainsay_v since_o jonathan_n their_o paraphra_v and_o other_o writer_n after_o he_o do_v common_o term_v this_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n r._n menasseh_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v angel-worship_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n interpretation_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n in_o pent._n f._n 97._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n form_n of_o blessing_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o prophecy_n a_o wish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v will_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v bless_v the_o lad_n a_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v in_o aftertime_n fulfil_v what_o he_o now_o wish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o wish_n and_o prophecy_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeem_v angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n common_o deliver_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o this_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v one_o instance_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o deut._n vi_fw-la 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v invoke_v my_o name_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n here_o prescribe_v by_o god_n be_v call_v invocation_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o after_o jacob_n example_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o jacob_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n xlviii_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o corn._n a_o lap._n on_o gen._n xlviii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n draw_v from_o this_o instance_n holy_a jacob_n invoke_v a_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o pretend_v reform_v to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o one_o may_v worship_v other_o beside_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v they_o of_o his_o church_n get_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n as_o they_o can_v who_o believe_v jacob_n angel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o socinian_n from_o ephes_n i._o 2._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o worship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o socinian_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a he_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n since_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n to_o a_o mere_a angel_n i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o jacob_n angel_n
with_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a they_o therein_o dissent_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o even_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o candid_a romanist_n such_o as_o masius_n be_v i_o may_v add_v which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v though_o they_o therein_o contradict_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v mercerus_n ad_fw-la pagnini_n lexicon_n p._n 1254._o the_o intend_a shortness_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o head_n however_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n of_o the_o less_o cautious_a divine_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n be_v the_o very_a god_n that_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o against_o who_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v rebel_v now_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n x._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o jew_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o mere_a angel_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n undisputed_a by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n and_o indeed_o unless_o this_o be_v allow_v st._n paul_n reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v trifle_v and_o groundless_a well!_o what_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v to_o this_o he_o who_o assert_n a_o create_a angel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v on_o that_o text_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n he_o here_o strenuous_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o hereby_o he_o own_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v he_o that_o lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o sometime_o a_o angel_n he_o inconsiderate_o grant_v what_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o conduct_v israel_n be_v also_o god_n sect_n vi_o you_o see_v what_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n fall_v into_o out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o something_o as_o bad_a in_o our_o divine_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o like_a contradiction_n the_o best_a i_o can_v say_v for_o their_o excuse_n be_v only_o this_o they_o have_v not_o careful_o attend_v to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n that_o methinks_v will_v have_v suggest_v high_a thought_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spouse_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o same_o title_n that_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n estate_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o both_o here_o gen._n xlviii_o 15._o and_o ch_n xlix_o 24._o where_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o shepherd_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanah_n from_o the_o book_n habbahir_n in_o pent._n f._n 84._o c._n 2._o of_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o hear_v christ_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n liken_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n x._o do_v present_o apprehend_v that_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o maintain_v this_o character_n he_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v feed_v jacob_n and_o his_o posterity_n like_o sheep_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n most_o frequent_o represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o redeemer_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o redeem_v angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n have_v speak_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v isa_n lxiii_o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o who_o god_n redeem_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tract_n but_o for_o two_o objection_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o many_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o redeem_v angel_n by_o metatron_n and_o metatron_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o as_o some_o say_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n that_o be_v translate_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o many_o authority_n against_o we_o as_o for_o we_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o the_o jew_n have_v several_a name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o form_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v lex_fw-la talm._n p._n 828._o 2._o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n actariel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n of_o excommunication_n 450._o excommunication_n v._o bartolocci_fw-la f._n 4._o &_o 450._o this_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o sephiroth_n whence_o the_o talmudist_n place_n actariel_n upon_o the_o throne_n beracoth_n f._n 7._o c._n 1._o and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o minister_a angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n entitle_v berith_n menucha_n c._n 1._o 3._o this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a of_o the_o angel_n metatron_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v he_o that_o discourse_v with_o moses_n exod._n iii._o and_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o god_n place_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v frame_v from_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o it_o express_v the_o same_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o r._n s._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n xxiii_o confess_v now_o st._n hierome_n on_o ezek._n i_o 24._o note_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n sometime_o render_v god_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a jew_n that_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o metatron_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v metatron_n to_o be_v enoch_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o our_o phrase_n but_o in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o something_o between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n who_o nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o live_v god_n see_v reuchlin_n l._n i._n the_o cabala_n p._n 651._o where_o he_o prove_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n from_o their_o write_n or_o in_o short_a take_v the_o confession_n of_o menasse_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o gen._n §_o 2._o and_o true_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o mention_v the_o angel_n who_o the_o late_a jew_n call_v metatron_n he_o will_v find_v such_o property_n belong_v to_o this_o angel_n as_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n do_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a upon_o allow_v metatron_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v more_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n in_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o a_o table_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o table_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n occasional_o explain_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n and_o at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o the_o preface_n although_o the_o jew_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o fâ—â—_n their_o messiah_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o we_o own_o the_o very_a same_o god_n who_o they_o former_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lawgiver_n we_o receive_v that_o very_a messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o who_o manifold_a gift_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o one_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n follow_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o then_o jew_n labour_v under_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o argue_v all_o along_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o propose_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o disciple_n but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n v._n 46._o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n xxiv_o 47_o and_o 44._o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v x._o 43._o and_o of_o st._n paul_n act_v xxvi_o 22._o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n although_o one_o only_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o only_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o work_n attribute_n and_o character_n peculiar_a to_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v frequent_o bestow_v on_o he_o this_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n as_o philo_n and_o the_o targumist_n do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n they_o general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n whereas_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n use_v all_o shift_n imaginable_a to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v in_o this_o the_o synagogue_n by_o apply_v to_o christ_n several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o undoubted_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o only_o touch_v at_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o then_o handle_v socinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v fancy_v that_o those_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o bare_a allusion_n and_o accommodation_n make_v indeed_o by_o they_o to_o subject_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o intend_v as_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o such_o a_o supposition_n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o opinion_n more_o apt_a to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o the_o bare_a accommodation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n in_o it_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n so_o accommodate_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v design_n by_o many_o of_o those_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o john_n v._n 39_o if_o those_o scripture_n can_v only_o give_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o by_o intimate_v that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o verse_n put_v together_o and_o borrow_v from_o homer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o of_o proba_n falconia_n who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o virgil._n it_o follow_v at_o least_o from_o such_o a_o position_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n give_v a_o revelation_n so_o very_o new_a that_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o affinity_n to_o the_o old_a although_o he_o cause_v this_o old_a revelation_n to_o be_v careful_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n till_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v the_o jew_n have_v recourse_n to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o god_n promise_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o reject_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n and_o although_o her_o first_o champion_n against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a revelation_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o doctrine_n much_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v before_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o hide_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o all_o by_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o come_v from_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v therein_o tell_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a this_o observation_n be_v particular_o of_o force_n against_o those_o who_o former_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n think_v they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n therefore_o they_o that_o confute_v they_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n about_o those_o two_o article_n but_o what_o god_n have_v former_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o accuse_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n of_o shortness_n of_o thought_n in_o not_o foresee_v what_o natural_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o often_o lay_v down_o and_o repeat_v by_o he_o these_o old_a writer_n solid_o prove_v to_o those_o heretic_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o jew_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o distinction_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o himself_o give_v of_o it_o we_o call_v trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v man_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o
the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v defend_v he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v one_a that_o since_o the_o jew_n by_o trypho_n testimony_n do_v own_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a author_n quote_v by_o dr._n bull_n against_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n must_v have_v live_v after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o be_v write_v by_o christian_n in_o masquerade_n that_o live_v since_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3dy_n that_o since_o the_o jewish_a author_n can_v not_o possible_o mention_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o being_n god_n too_o to_o which_o they_o be_v such_o perfect_a stranger_n whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n that_o favour_v those_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n after_o justin_n martyr_n time_n last_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a author_n sound_v that_o way_n it_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n borrow_v many_o notion_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o though_o it_o seem_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v any_o further_a against_o he_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v in_o my_o discussion_n of_o mr._n n_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n n._n pretends_z yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o by_o examine_v what_o either_o mr._n n._n or_o any_o other_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o show_v that_o the_o bold_a answer_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v proof_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o those_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o than_o mr._n n_n supposition_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n i_o be_v particular_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i_o may_v set_v these_o controversy_n in_o their_o true_a light_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n some_o divine_n do_v deserve_v who_o play_v the_o critic_n have_v favour_v the_o new_a jew_n and_o the_o socinian_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o abuse_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a authority_n too_o rash_o believe_v that_o these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n come_v from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n himself_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n borrow_v of_o they_o his_o best_a notion_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o general_a what_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v before_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o word_n as_o the_o father_n common_o use_v it_o not_o for_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o current_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o expound_v their_o scripture_n in_o many_o particular_n 2_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n the_o jew_n go_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o still_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o example_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o exposition_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o their_o side_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a help_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o without_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o those_o paraphrase_n we_o can_v with_o any_o force_n and_o weight_n use_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v from_o their_o father_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n and_o further_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n n._n have_v imagine_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v constant_o retain_v those_o notion_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n that_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a word_n but_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v god_n representative_a i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o own_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o some_o socinian_o teach_v after_o grotius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n 18.15_o ground_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v and_o be_v adore_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n but_o it_o be_v first_o forbid_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a as_o namely_o by_o st._n paul_n colos_n 11.18_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_o may_v have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o to_o reply_v against_o this_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n the_o jew_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n and_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o jehovah_n and_o according_o the_o old_a synagogue_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v jehovah_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v true_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o own_v those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o very_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n entertain_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o follow_v general_o those_o very_a notion_n upon_o the_o chief_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n quote_v in_o those_o controversy_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n the_o man_n that_o we_o
bring_v a_o force_n upon_o other_o by_o which_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o idolatry_n but_o some_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n i_o 62_o 63._o two_o 29_o 30_o 37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a concern_v in_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v they_o explain_v by_o their_o doctor_n they_o shall_v give_v no_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n see_v dan._n ix_o hag._n two_o malach_n iii._o the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v real_o much_o quicken_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o tyrannical_a fury_n do_v particular_o extend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o mac._n i_o 56_o 57_o and_o to_o whatever_o else_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o history_n that_o there_o be_v more_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n since_o the_o captivity_n than_o we_o read_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n i._o contr_n appion_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o seleucidae_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o a_o greek_a original_a be_v great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o good_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o business_n do_v write_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o babylon_n or_o at_o alexandria_n several_a extract_n of_o ancient_a book_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n such_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n and_o esdras_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n and_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o five_o be_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o great_a part_n lose_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o six_o be_v that_o it_o do_v indeed_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a paraphrase_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v form_v they_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o insensible_o one_o add_v some_o chaldee_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n opposite_a to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o another_o add_v to_o these_o some_o note_n in_o another_o place_n till_o at_o length_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n or_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o jerusalem_n gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n and_o make_v thence_o those_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conjecture_n consider_v 1._o that_o we_o find_v in_o these_o paraphrase_n very_o many_o explication_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o since_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o many_o particular_n to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o write_v scholia_fw-la or_o note_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_a abstract_n of_o author_n who_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v more_o at_o large_a on_o these_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v happen_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o viiith_o century_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o most_o of_o their_o learning_n be_v reduce_v within_o this_o compass_n to_o compile_v gloss_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o upon_o difficult_a place_n and_o after_o that_o to_o form_v out_o of_o all_o these_o gloss_n one_o continue_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o call_v catenae_fw-la upon_o scripture_n i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o critic_n call_v in_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n and_o have_v remark_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o miracle_n be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n but_o what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o their_o doubt_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o piece_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n time_n because_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v aristaeas_n history_n to_o be_v true_a or_o because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v ought_v we_o to_o suspect_v st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o those_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v story_v that_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o inspire_v st._n chrysostom_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o be_v meditate_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o latin_n do_v relate_v the_o like_a fable_n in_o favour_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o after_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n do_v still_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v spread_v almost_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n some_o may_v perhaps_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a corruption_n about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_a into_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o at_o that_o time_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o light_n which_o their_o ancestor_n receive_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n they_o may_v think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o insensible_a degree_n change_v their_o principle_n and_o alter_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o adopt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o opinion_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o borrow_v in_o short_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n do_v considerable_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o do_v corrupt_v their_o tradition_n and_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o school_n in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v principal_o of_o their_o moral_n for_o which_o though_o they_o have_v very_o good_a precept_n in_o their_o law_n yet_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v with_o gloss_n which_o be_v devise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o late_a time_n and_o with_o these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n they_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v then_o but_o very_o few_o that_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o greek_a learning_n and_o those_o few_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judaea_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n josephus_n witness_v of_o that_o antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n as_o to_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o opposition_n of_o one_o sect_n to_o the_o other_o hinder_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o so_o general_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v absolute_o their_o traditional_a notion_n of_o religion_n moreover_o these_o sect_n all_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o draw_v esteem_n but_o by_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o rule_n they_o give_v their_o disciple_n
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o what_o i_o say_v will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o the_o citation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o although_o his_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v yet_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d proportion_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n their_o miracle_n be_v to_o move_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v their_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o require_v a_o express_a text_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o these_o word_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o raise_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o his_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o know_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a method_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v gather_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o word_n 801._o vid._n mede_n his_o work_n p._n 801._o exod._n iii._o 6_o 15_o 16._o which_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a before_o for_o they_o gather_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n his_o song_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr macchab._n p._n 1012._o but_o it_o arise_v from_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n his_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o the_o difficulty_n draw_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o a_o woman_n marriage_n to_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o which_o the_o sadducee_n just_o urge_v against_o that_o gross_a idea_n of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v wherein_o marriage_n and_o other_o action_n of_o mortal_a life_n shall_v have_v place_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o 22th_o ch_n of_o st._n matth._n ask_v the_o pharisee_n who_o son_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n against_o which_o christ_n raise_v this_o objection_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n or_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o then_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v take_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o psal_n cx_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o the_o name_n jehovah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o dispute_v at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o their_o forefather_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o midrash_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o saadia_n gaon_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o indeed_o their_o targum_fw-la justify_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v therefore_o instead_o of_o adonai_n call_v memra_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o fagius_n his_o read_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o place_n but_o that_o memra_n the_o word_n denote_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v the_o same_o way_n act._n xiii_o 24._o where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o isa_n lv_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n he_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o the_o text_n seem_v obscure_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o reference_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o do_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o sam._n laniado_n and_o r._n meir_n ararma_n and_o abarvanel_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n xuj_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n see_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n the_o monument_n of_o his_o corruption_n remain_v till_o that_o day_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o david_n but_o this_o method_n be_v needless_a since_o he_o go_v on_o this_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o psalm_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n st._n paul_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o quote_v a_o text_n from_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o lxxth_o version_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o psalm_n they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o moses_n song_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n this_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a text_n since_o st._n paul_n time_n they_o may_v in_o their_o vindication_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o their_o text_n this_o quotation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o lxx_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v copy_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o their_o convenience_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o which_o some_o pious_a people_n add_v a_o few_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_a which_o copy_n with_o the_o addition_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o people_n have_v general_o commit_v this_o to_o their_o memory_n what_o i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v word_n that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n because_o they_o contain_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o his_o nation_n he_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v pay_v he_o adoration_n if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n citation_n gal._n iii._o 8_o 16_o of_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v quick_o judge_v that_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o isaac_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wish_v their_o friend_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v to_o isaac_n but_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xliv_o 25._o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_v of_o
gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n
the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v thus_o bring_v unbelieving_a israel_n into_o ishmael_n place_n he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o old_a jewish_a nation_n recite_v in_o baal-hatturim_a that_o ishmael_n shall_v pierce_v isaac_n with_o a_o arrow_n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o gen._n xuj_o 12._o instead_o whereof_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o or_o mock_v isaac_n we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n of_o deut._n thirty_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o then_o the_o old_a synagogue_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v st._n paul_n usage_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v in_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n luk._n 1.69_o that_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n two_o 10._o where_o the_o targum_fw-la refer_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o targum_fw-la understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 3._o and_o the_o lxx_o have_v the_o like_a idea_n with_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v thrust_v it_o into_o their_o targum_n on_o place_n where_o natural_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n four_o 33._o that_o solomon_n discourse_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n now_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la hereupon_o be_v this_o and_o he_o prophesy_v touch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v rule_v in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o two_o different_a character_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n xvii_o 20._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o follow_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v glorious_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n instruct_v they_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o to_o remove_v their_o mistake_n through_o which_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o come_n though_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n xxi_o 16._o and_o also_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 27._o eph._n i_o 21._o heb._n two_o 6_o 7_o 8._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o to_o the_o messiah_n how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n you_o see_v till_o this_o day_n if_o we_o read_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o rabboth_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n four_o 1._o and_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n ix_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n be_v to_o make_v acclamation_n at_o the_o come_v in_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o redeemer_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n viij_o 3._o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la infantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o we_o see_v st._n paul_n rom._n x._o 18._o do_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n nineteeen_o 4._o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v their_o sound_n go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o will_v a_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v say_v to_o this_o that_o paul_n shall_v apply_v the_o psalmist_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_a against_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n from_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o encomium_n which_o david_n give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v most_o ready_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v his_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o this_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n word_n be_v very_o applicable_a that_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n philo_n plain_o affirm_v and_o if_o i_o take_v r._n tanchum_n aright_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n four_o 2._o st._n john_n see_v christ_n in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o twelve_o star_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o to_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o according_a to_o this_o figure_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o giant_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n v._o 5._o and_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o his_o course_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o they_o make_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v this_o idea_n shocked_a r._n samuel_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v before_o his_o conversion_n ch_n 18._o which_o he_o communicate_v with_o a_o rabin_n of_o morocco_n and_o whoever_o consider_v that_o idea_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n xviii_o 5._o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o this_o xixth_o psalm_n mix_v a_o little_a with_o that_o idea_n in_o the_o canticle_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n v._o touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o serve_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o commentary_n to_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o i_o can_v gather_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o remark_n on_o this_o head_n but_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o here_o together_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a so_o i_o come_v next_o to_o search_v out_o the_o storehouse_n where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o explain_v or_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o establish_v let_v we_o begin_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o of_o which_o mr._n n._n have_v ridicule_v very_o bold_o then_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o philo_n who_o write_n mr._n n._n have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o protestant_n have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o in_o controversy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o book_n of_o a_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n not_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o contain_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o inspire_a writer_n but_o to_o witness_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v flourish_v any_o body_n who_o see_v the_o socinian_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o artemas_n or_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n must_v grant_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o those_o writer_n grotius_n a_o great_a author_n for_o the_o socinian_o be_v
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
form_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o their_o reflection_n be_v on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o note_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o to_o the_o first_o philo_z who_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o piece_n behind_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a i._n e._n that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o alleg._n 1._o p._n 43._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 370._o c._n that_o god_n providence_n and_o existence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 889._o d._n and_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o his_o chief_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o polytheism_n he_o then_o 2._o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v one_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o number_n alleg._n l._n iii_o p._n 841._o not_o that_o philo_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transcendent_a to_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o other_o being_n which_o fall_v under_o number_n 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o generation_n in_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o beget_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o 4._o that_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o beget_v like_o his_o creature_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 398._o a._n and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o generation_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n de_fw-fr agricult_a p._n 152._o de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o again_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n beget_v his_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 190._o e._n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n alleg._n 1._o p._n 39_o f._n follow_v no_o doubt_n solomon_n notion_n prov._n viij_o 22._o but_o do_v he_o own_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v in_o time_n no_o for_o 5._o he_o assert_n that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 255._o d._n p._n 267._o c._n 6._o when_o he_o will_v explain_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o who_o sometime_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n even_o by_o philo_n himself_o de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 4._o f._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o two_o power_n lib._n the_o victim_n off_o p._n 661._o g._n which_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n have_v he_o think_v these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o two_o attribute_n of_o god_n indeed_o philo_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o mere_a simple_a attribute_n that_o he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o these_o power_n make_v the_o world_n or_o by_o they_o god_n create_v the_o world_n de_fw-fr victim_n off_o p._n 663._o f._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o haer._n p._n 393._o g._n 2._o that_o these_o eternal_a power_n appear_v act_v and_o speak_v as_o real_a person_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n lib._n the_o cherub_n p._n 97._o d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o b._n c._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 229._o b._n p._n 241._o c._n d._n p._n 242._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la rer_n div_o haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o g._n the_o mund._o p._n 888._o b._n he_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n iii_o p._n 517._o f._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haer._n p._n 393._o g._n these_o be_v in_o general_n the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o single_a and_o one_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o ancient_a targum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o naked_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o targum_n to_o explain_v themselves_o on_o these_o head_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ground_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v thus_o without_o some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o alone_o they_o pretend_v to_o found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v i_o must_v own_o that_o philo_n write_v in_o greek_a do_v not_o express_v his_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o expound_v this_o text_n for_o he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o then_o he_o more_o than_o hint_n that_o this_o reflection_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o he_o rare_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o mention_v his_o two_o power_n as_o i_o have_v new_o observe_v to_o you_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o one_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o the_o greek_a jew_n when_o the_o plural_a elohim_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o translator_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v short_o mention_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v always_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o long_o before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v create_v the_o world_n ground_v it_o upon_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o those_o other_o text_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v sometime_o call_v elohim_n as_o psal_n viij_o 6._o &_o psal_n xcvii_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o menander_n the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o a_o plurality_n express_v in_o the_o word_n elohim_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o title_n megilla_n c._n 1._o fol._n 11._o that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n do_v purposely_o change_v the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n couch_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o xi_o 7._o lest_o ptolom_n philadelph_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o belief_n of_o polytheism_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr quaest_n hebr._n 3._o that_o however_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o noun_n plural_a with_o a_o verb_n singular_a may_v render_v it_o doubtful_a to_o some_o whether_o these_o word_n express_v a_o plurality_n or_o no_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n elohim_n and_o such_o place_n as_o i_o already_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plural_o this_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o where_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n say_v i_o see_v the_o god_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n again_o isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o luke_n four_o 18._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o those_o text_n wherein_o god_n say_v we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o jew_n can_v but_o see_v do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n r._n kimchi_n on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o make_v that_o observation_n but_o then_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o text_n isa_n vi_fw-la those_o who_o god_n consult_v with_o be_v to_o send_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o those_o in_o gen._n i._n 26._o be_v to_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v angel_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v but_o a_o day_n elder_a than_o he_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o week_n old_a than_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o at_o the_o make_n of_o man_n it_o be_v believe_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v who_o we_o now_o call_v devil_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v god_n shall_v call_v they_o into_o council_n for_o make_v of_o another_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o creator_n together_o with_o himself_o especial_o when_o this_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o intelligent_a being_n such_o as_o man_n who_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a aught_o to_o have_v worship_v not_o only_o angel_n but_o devil_n as_o be_v his_o creator_n together_o with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o at_o first_o man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n since_o make_v lord_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v this_o i_o know_v our_o unitarian_n will_v now_o deny_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_o below_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n whatever_o to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o for_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o consultation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ask_v isa_n xl_o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v call_v into_o consultation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v this_o let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v uncreated_a being_n like_a himself_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o then_o in_o be_v but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o creation_n such_o there_o be_v even_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o history_n i_o think_v beyond_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o place_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o do_v reduce_v the_o plurality_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v there_o three_o distinct_a character_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n express_v and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o see_v the_o number_n three_o still_o observe_v in_o beg_a pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n intimate_v there_o be_v three_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o like_a inference_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o text_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o our_o propose_a method_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o both_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v such_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o plurality_n the_o reader_n can_v have_v forget_v already_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n plain_o own_o two_o power_n in_o god_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o call_v each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o take_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o philo_n testimony_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o much_o large_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o do_v that_o write_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a note_n on_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v much_o likely_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o he_o than_o his_o by_o they_o 2_o because_o the_o passage_n in_o philo_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o socinian_o not_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o deny_v with_o mr._n n._n that_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o passage_n of_o philo_n be_v write_v at_o alexandria_n and_o abound_v with_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contribute_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o quotation_n we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o use_n at_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o great_a city_n babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n be_v the_o three_o great_a academy_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o vespasian_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o three_o city_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o to_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o philo_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o power_n in_o god_n as_o we_o call_v two_o person_n and_o no_o one_o shall_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o passage_n that_o call_v they_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v two_o chief_a supreme_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord._n de_fw-fr abrah_n p._n 286_o 287._o f._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la three_o p._n 517._o f._n 2._o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v uncreated_a quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 238._o a._n eternal_a de_n plant._n noae_n 176._o d._n and_o infinite_a or_o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a de_n sacr._n ab._n p._n 168._o b._n 3._o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o de_fw-fr cherub_n p._n 86._o f._n g._n 87._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o a._n b._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o e._n 271._o lib._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 359._o g._n and_o especial_o p._n 362_o and_o p._n 363._o b._n c._n d._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haer._n p._n 393._o g._n p._n 394._o a._n c._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o f._n de_fw-fr monar_n p._n 631._o a._n b._n c._n de_fw-fr vict._n offeren_n p._n 661._o b._n de_n mund._o p._n 888._o b._n 4._o
eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o
shall_v bring_v he_o witness_n to_o establish_v they_o i_o know_v that_o they_o pretend_v common_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o express_v his_o several_a virtue_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n have_v affect_v this_o style_n of_o plurality_n because_o of_o those_o two_o the_o cochma_n or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v prov._n 3.19_o where_o solomon_n reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o allege_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n ch_n twelve_o 1._o where_o creator_n be_v mention_v bachaje_fw-fr in_fw-la pentat_fw-la fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr karnitol_n in_o saare_v tsedec_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o they_o study_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v very_o nice_o every_o expression_n thereof_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v translate_v those_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n bereshit_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o these_o god_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n prov._n viij_o and_o so_o that_o onkelos_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n bereschit_n by_o the_o word_n kadmita_n which_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n bekadmin_n which_o signify_v the_o ancient_a or_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o give_v to_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o solomon_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n of_o the_o zohar_n of_o the_o rabboth_n who_o word_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o of_o the_o venice_n edit_n by_o bombergue_v they_o maintain_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o which_o all_o particular_a being_n have_v be_v form_v and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o number_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o his_o spring_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o the_o influx_n of_o all_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n nechouniah_n ben_fw-mi cana_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n which_o r._n menachem_n quote_v at_o large_a ibid._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o teach_v that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v by_o her_o body_n they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n follow_v by_o r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanat_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o and_o indeed_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o wisdom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o bina_n as_o such_o a_o efficient_a cause_n with_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o world_n by_o his_o two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n ch_n xlviii_o 13._o so_o bachaje_n in_o gen._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o this_o notion_n agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o create_a wind_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o moses_n speak_v there_o and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o leo_n hebraeus_n dial._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n council_n in_o gen._n q._n 2._o §_o 7._o and_o by_o many_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n number_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o differ_v in_o number_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o eternal_a father_n so_o justin_n do_v against_o tryphon_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o degree_n between_o the_o three_o person_n so_o do_v tertullian_n in_o some_o place_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v among_o they_o the_o same_o term_n which_o show_v they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o sephiroth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o godhead_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a madregoth_n which_o be_v degree_n they_o speak_v of_o prosopin_n which_o be_v person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n more_o distinct_o than_o when_o they_o distinguish_v 1._o he_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o characteristical_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o when_o they_o apply_v these_o pronoun_n to_o the_o person_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o the_o godhead_n so_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o he_o to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v abscond_v r._n menach_n ibid._n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o give_v to_o they_o their_o characteristical_a name_n so_o they_o make_v the_o name_n anochi_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n abscond_v they_o refer_v the_o name_n of_o any_o to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 149._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o refer_v to_o these_o person_n the_o consultation_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o direct_v to_o many_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o contain_v a_o deep_a mystery_n as_o say_v bachaje_n but_o which_o other_o will_v elude_v by_o maintain_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o angel_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o heart_n than_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o shekinah_n it_o be_v their_o remark_n upon_o gen._n xi_o let_v we_o come_v down_o r._n men._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o they_o acknowledge_v distinct_o in_o these_o word_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n that_o those_o two_o jehovah_n be_v two_o person_n which_o they_o call_v express_o two_o prosopin_n r._n menach_n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o distinguish_v exact_o the_o characteristical_a action_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o person_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n abscond_v to_o have_v act_v in_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n r._n menach_n fol._n 1._o from_o breschit_n rabath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o and_o to_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o they_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n although_o she_o be_v but_o the_o second_o sephira_n because_o beyond_o she_o they_o can_v know_v nothing_o the_o first_o sephira_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n and_o of_o the_o zohar_n relate_v by_o r._n men._n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n or_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n according_a to_o solomon_n word_n prov._n viij_o r._n men._n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o memra_n almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o ramban_n and_o of_o bachaje_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n i_o quote_v here_o only_o r._n menachem_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o uphold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o old_a author_n now_o he_o and_o his_o author_n teach_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o appear_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o some_o clothes_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o abraham_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o night_n fol._n 36._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o ladder_n fol._n 41_o &_o 42._o that_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o the_o people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o it_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 2_o &_o 3._o fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 84._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v many_o other_o special_a act_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o
to_o the_o memra_n or_o shekinah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o comment_n of_o menachem_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o enlarge_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o character_n of_o ruler_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o animal_n of_o glory_n who_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o shekinah_n and_o live_v by_o his_o glory_n fol._n 65._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 4._o according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n i._n 13._o so_o r._n menachem_n follow_v the_o zohar_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o call_v the_o shekinah_n the_o adam_n of_o above_o after_o who_o image_n adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o exalt_v and_o bless_v which_o they_o give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n r._n men._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o noah_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n ibid._n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n lxii_o 3._o r._n men._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o angel_n the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o shekinah_n alone_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o israel_n fol._n 28._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 153._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n with_o their_o father_n r._n men._n fol._n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 4._o without_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n although_o the_o angel_n attend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o levite_n say_v arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o fol._n 121._o col_fw-fr 4._o in_o a_o word_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o live_a god_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n r._n men._n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a angel_n who_o jacob_n look_v upon_o as_o his_o redeemer_n his_o shepherd_n and_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o be_v no_o less_o positive_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o sephira_n which_o they_o call_v binah_n and_o which_o we_o take_v just_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o who_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n relate_v by_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o very_a book_n of_o zohar_n say_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n express_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n and_o call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o this_o idea_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o they_o call_v she_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n and_o her_o tutor_n r._n men._n fol._n 62._o col_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o r._n menachem_n have_v fol._n 114._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o st._n jerom_n witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hicronym_n in_o ezek._n xuj_o in_o isa_n viij_o &_o in_o matth._n xiii_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o a_o person_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n chap._n xlviii_o r._n menach_n fol._n 34._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v fol._n 122._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o which_o be_v now_o turn_v by_o some_o other_o jew_n as_o signify_v only_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o you_o see_v in_o bachaje_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parasha_n breschith_fw-mi fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 127._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 3._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o shekinah_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o shekinah_n although_o they_o common_o call_v one_o the_o second_o sephira_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o binah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n men._n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 2._o so_o some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o binah_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n see_v men._n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 3._o although_o it_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n fol._n 113._o col_fw-fr 1._o some_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n i._n 1._o so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetzira_n in_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o some_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o idea_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o those_o author_n about_o the_o emanation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekinah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a a_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a trinity_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zohar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n habbahir_n pronounce_v that_o the_o three_o sephira_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o r._n men._n follow_v their_o doctrine_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o they_o attribute_v equal_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o sepâ—â—â—a_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o binah_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o zohar_n in_o r._n men._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o they_o propose_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o emanation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n from_o the_o en_fw-fr soph_n that_o be_v infinite_a ib._n fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o 4thly_a they_o propose_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n who_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o ark_n to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o two_o last_o person_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v evident_a although_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o ark._n so_o r._n men._n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 3._o but_o we_o must_v add_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n upon_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o contradict_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o r._n menachem_n with_o the_o jewish_a author_n suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o call_v sephiroth_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o 2_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o sephiroth_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o operation_n ibid._n fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3_o the_o author_n of_o zohar_n be_v a_o voucher_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o r._n jose_n a_o famous_a jew_n of_o the_o second_o century_n where_o examine_v the_o text_n deut._n four_o 7._o who_o have_v their_o god_n so_o near_o to_o they_o what_o say_v
by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v
veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o
one_o compare_v job_n xxviii_o 20._o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o prov._n viij_o 12_o 22._o with_o what_o be_v write_v wisdom_n vi_fw-la 24_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o till_o chap._n viij_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n and_o word_n 4._o through_o the_o same_o neglect_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o other_o ancient_a and_o famous_a jew_n as_o namely_o of_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o such_o reputation_n among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o agent_n or_o deputy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o their_o embassy_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o of_o aristobulus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n and_o dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o they_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n which_o show_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o philo_n and_o that_o they_o do_v general_o prevail_v in_o egypt_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o philo._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o neglect_n for_o 1._o their_o first_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o after_o by_o hadrian_n involve_v with_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v then_o only_o of_o save_v their_o bibles_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v their_o targum_fw-la be_v join_v and_o so_o this_o come_v to_o be_v preserve_v with_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a care_n of_o josephus_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v desire_v of_o titus_n this_o favour_n alone_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o sacred_a book_n 2._o after_o their_o second_o destruction_n by_o hadrian_n they_o apply_v themselves_o straight_o to_o gather_v their_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o now_o make_v the_o body_n of_o their_o misna_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o spend_v they_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n for_o to_o compose_v such_o a_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o collect_v the_o several_a piece_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a man_n who_o have_v draw_v certain_a memoir_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o law_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v they_o 3._o they_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v their_o hatred_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n abandon_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n master_n sota_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 14._o 4._o about_o this_o time_n be_v press_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o book_n by_o the_o christian_n that_o dispute_v against_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o reject_v the_o work_n themselves_o and_o because_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o lxx_o version_n against_o they_o they_o invent_v several_a lie_n to_o discredit_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o megilla_n and_o lest_o that_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a version_n such_o as_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n who_o turn_v jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n these_o three_o interpreter_n be_v design_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o the_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a jewish_a tradition_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v give_v some_o instance_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n r._n akiba_n great_a friend_n and_o we_o see_v that_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 89._o complain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o humour_n do_v neglect_v or_o rather_o reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n who_o authority_n in_o some_o point_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o for_o philo_n though_o he_o write_v in_o a_o lofty_a style_n and_o after_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o rabboth_n several_a thought_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o cabalist_n and_o other_o allegorical_a author_n who_o notion_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o rabboth_n yet_o the_o jew_n soon_o lose_v all_o esteem_n for_o his_o work_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o language_n most_o despise_v by_o they_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v establish_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v curse_v as_o he_o who_o feed_v swine_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o sota_n fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 2._o second_o because_o some_o christian_n challenge_v he_o for_o their_o own_o for_o find_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o come_v into_o their_o head_n though_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n without_o any_o foundation_n that_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v josephus_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o better_a historian_n than_o josephus_n three_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o almost_o forsake_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o tradition_n or_o second_o law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ancient_a commentator_n be_v very_o small_a their_o first_o literal_a commentator_n be_v r._n saadiah_n who_o write_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o as_o zohar_n siphre_n and_o siphri_n siphra_n mechilta_n tanchuma_n and_o the_o rabboth_n they_o all_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o explain_v allegorical_o or_o to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o see_v how_o heat_n of_o dispute_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n to_o such_o strange_a extremity_n that_o now_o they_o reject_v no_o small_a part_n of_o those_o interpretation_n that_o be_v authentic_a with_o their_o forefather_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o general_a there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o idle_a romance_n than_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v devise_v touch_v two_o messias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n one_o must_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n and_o call_v nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o husiel_n who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o many_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o have_v sack_v rome_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v kill_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o other_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v menahem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o hammiel_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v from_o god_n on_o that_o errand_n according_a to_o moses_n prayer_n exod._n four_o 13._o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o second_o messias_n come_v shall_v be_v when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o decease_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v gather_v the_o jew_n disperse_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v there_o besiege_v by_o one_o armillus_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o marble_n statue_n in_o rome_n and_o who_o in_o this_o close_a siege_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o destroy_v they_o then_o they_o say_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v with_o seven_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o patriarch_n moses_n david_n and_o elias_n and_o eight_o of_o the_o principal_a father_n or_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v before_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n without_o work_v any_o miracle_n and_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n pass_v under_o ground_n till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n olivet_n which_o shall_v cleave_v in_o two_o to_o let_v they_o out_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o form_v the_o messias_n army_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o come_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o two_o messias_n shall_v reign_v without_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n reign_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o feast_v and_o jollity_n use_v the_o other_o nation_n as_o slave_n and_o then_o gog_n the_o king_n of_o
thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o jew_n can_v deny_v this_o but_o then_o to_o evade_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o his_o eternity_n they_o pretend_v it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n as_o if_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o david_n to_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v eternity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 5._o on_o micah_n take_v to_o get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n before_o he_o other_o take_v another_o way_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o micah_n that_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n jeremy_n ch_n xxiii_o 26._o say_v very_o express_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o ch_z xxxiii_o 15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n r._n david_n kimchi_n own_v it_o and_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o two_o eminent_a rabbin_n for_o it_o namely_o r._n aba_n bar_v caana_n and_o r._n levi_n in_o eccha_n rabati_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o they_o own_o that_o this_o name_n jehovah_n belong_v any_o otherwise_o to_o he_o than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n nor_o do_v menasseh_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o his_o talk_n q._n 18._o in_o isaiah_n jonathan_n as_o well_o as_o philo_n ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophecy_n zech._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o so_o jonathan_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n among_o who_o r._n solomon_n be_v one_o do_v refer_v they_o to_o zorobabel_n these_o several_a place_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o confusion_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o while_o they_o attempt_v to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v that_o intimate_v a_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n explain_v so_o very_o trifling_o and_o force_o as_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o own_o author_n convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n themselves_o have_v refute_v they_o and_o give_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o reader_n can_v find_v no_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o his_o understanding_n continue_v in_o a_o entire_a darkness_n and_o unsetledness_n this_o ill_a luck_n they_o have_v of_o explication_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v soon_o after_o jesus_n christ_n time_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v what_o the_o christian_n hold_v of_o the_o two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o so_o distinct_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o zech._n ix_o 9_o and_o the_o other_o dan._n seven_o 13._o and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n do_v they_o reject_v that_o notion_n of_o his_o two_o come_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o menass_n on_o zech._n ix_o p._n 185._o but_o other_o of_o they_o who_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v two_o messias_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v be_v to_o be_v a_o suffering_n messiah_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o make_v but_o one_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o own_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a deliverer_n as_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n increase_v they_o advance_v certain_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o miraculous_a which_o they_o infer_v from_o some_o allegorical_a description_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o they_o run_v up_o to_o ten_o as_o we_o see_v in_o shemoth_n rabath_n parascha_n 15._o and_o they_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o menasse_n q._n 7._o on_o isaiah_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o david_n kimchi_n and_o abarbanel_n and_o many_o interpreter_n explain_v most_o of_o these_o passage_n as_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jad_a chaz_n lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la and_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o rabbi_n samuel_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o talmud_n tit._n beracoth_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o conclude_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o often_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v themselves_o abuse_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o that_o character_n have_v almost_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o come_v and_o find_v his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a few_o of_o they_o do_v regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o assurance_n with_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v expect_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o maimonides_n profess_v to_o own_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v insert_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o yet_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v very_o indifferent_o of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n he_o assert_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o recompense_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n enquiry_n and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messias_n appearance_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cabala_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o joseph_n albo_n who_o write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o 1._o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o r._n hillel_n be_v no_o apostate_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o any_o other_o messiah_n but_o of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o albo_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n orat._n 1._o chap._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a than_o this_o excuse_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o messiah_n have_v come_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o r._n hillel_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v why_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n take_v those_o book_n into_o her_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o r._n hillel_n and_o his_o follower_n declare_v against_o they_o as_o false_a prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o zechary_n haggai_n and_o malachy_n who_o do_v all_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v with_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o targum_n of_o those_o book_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o jewish_a writer_n 2._o the_o same_o albo_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v his_o come_v by_o any_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a
mouth_n and_o which_o be_v near_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n but_o out_o of_o policy_n also_o they_o oppose_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a and_o quiet_a they_o look_v for_o a_o conquer_a messiah_n who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o enemy_n under_o they_o but_o here_o they_o see_v christ_n a_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a succour_n necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o design_n they_o think_v it_o therefore_o more_o advisable_a to_o set_v he_o aside_o without_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o quarrel_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o roman_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o one_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o speculative_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o public_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n let_v the_o papist_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o decision_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hardly_o any_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o many_o do_v confute_v it_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o jew_n likewise_o though_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a enough_o yet_o papist_n like_v they_o act_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v or_o will_v not_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o ordinary_a people_n according_o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o injustice_n of_o that_o violent_a hatred_n the_o jew_n have_v for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o curse_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n just_o condemn_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n know_v to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o a_o decision_n be_v once_o make_v the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o much_o inquire_v into_o the_o justice_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o but_o quiet_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o religion_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o see_v any_o danger_n in_o profess_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o profess_v judaisme_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o notion_n the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o doctor_n which_o they_o call_v cabalist_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n for_o their_o late_a teacher_n move_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v raise_v many_o new_a question_n about_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o like_a article_n of_o religion_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v their_o people_n into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v now_o against_o we_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v calm_a enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o visible_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v see_v between_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o their_o now_o doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n they_o deny_v now_o adays_o what_o the_o old_a jew_n free_o grant_v and_o their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a submission_n to_o their_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a when_o their_o rabbi_n have_v once_o so_o declare_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o now_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fairness_n at_o all_o in_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o christian_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n 1._o eus_n they_fw-mi eu._n lib._n four_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v vary_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o father_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o free_o own_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o disputation_n have_v wrought_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o maldonat_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v on_o st._n john_n ch_z vi_fw-la of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o jewish_a sentiment_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o one_o of_o the_o socinian_n writer_n viz._n volzogeniùs_n in_o luc._n xxiv_o 27._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n full_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a commentator_n the_o jew_n have_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o psal_n xxi_o 1._o have_v these_o word_n our_o master_n do_v understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v gemar_fw-la on_o talm._n tr_fw-la massechet_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n v._o &_o targ._n on_o this_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o reply_v to_o the_o heretic_n that_o abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n there_o be_v many_o other_o example_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v after_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o arrive_v to_o so_o wide_a a_o disagreement_n with_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o their_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v do_v early_o introduce_v new_a notion_n of_o several_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o their_o fabulous_a fancy_n only_o such_o as_o that_o of_o philo_n who_o lib._n the_o septenar_n suppose_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n utter_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pirke_n eliez_n c._n 41._o tankuma_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 1._o have_v add_v many_o more_o new_a conceit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o their_o explication_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o in_o effect_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o philo_n seem_v in_o some_o manner_n to_o maintain_v the_o transmigration_n 455._o transmigration_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la pag._n 455._o of_o soul_n where_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n before_o the_o body_n 891._o body_n de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 891._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o plato_n f._n plato_n mund._o open_a p._n 214._o de_fw-fr mund_o incor_fw-fr pag._n 728._o a._n de_fw-fr viat_fw-la off_o p._n 669._o f._n although_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o providence_n he_o do_v assert_v the_o creation_n of_o matter_n 2_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n time_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n but_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n of_o those_o week_n have_v almost_o entire_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o r._n hillel_n in_o gemara_n do_fw-mi sanhed_n fol._n 98._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 99_o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o messiah_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o hillel_n be_v the_o grandson_n to_o r._n juda_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o misna_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o careless_a they_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n former_o in_o esteem_n with_o they_o and_o which_o indeed_o but_o for_o the_o christian_n have_v total_o perish_v philo_n have_v borrow_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n of_o agriculture_n and_o let_v any_o